Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	apostle_n	call_v	lord_n	2,488	5	3.6285	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v

baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v

domino_fw-la but_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o apposition_n virum_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o solom_n glass_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o thereby_o she_o do_v manifest_a quanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la expectaverit_fw-la promissionis_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a desire_n she_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v both_o sermo_n &_o verbum_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o &_o prophetiae_fw-la a_o fiducial_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n that_o this_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v untimely_o take_v away_o as_o abel_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subsequentis_fw-la par._n par._n quae_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la posteritate_fw-la propagetur_fw-la &_o servetur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o cain_n she_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forfeit_v as_o gen._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o than_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o she_o look_v for_o a_o seed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v she_o in_o who_o as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v noah_n afterward_o exercise_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o which_o do_v foreshow_v itself_o in_o that_o canan_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v servant_n but_o as_o for_o shem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n which_o either_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v into_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n they_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n but_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o the_o gentile_n be_v surrogated_a israel_n or_o else_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o either_o as_o proselyte_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o both_o make_v up_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n pray_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o my_o house_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o m●_n salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v he_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darkness_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o than_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o so_o psal_n 102._o last_v vers_fw-la the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o child_n have_v exercise_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o plead_v to_o god_n their_o covenant-interest_n so_o david_n psal_n 86.16_o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o do_v ethan_n afterward_o 116.16_o psal_n 116.16_o psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v to_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o all_o age_n exercise_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n that_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o derivative_a right_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n some_o of_o they_o call_v imputative_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o not_o take_v in_o the_o parent_n alone_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o every_o particular_a angel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o man_n he_o have_v always_o delight_v to_o take_v in_o man_n into_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o parent_n for_o they_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o grace_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n take_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n hereof_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n that_o they_o may_v see_v grace_n extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n even_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.22_o because_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o they_o groan_v and_o thence_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n servant_n how_o much_o more_o to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 14.21_o even_o as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o zach._n 14.21_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o child_n federal_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n

baptize_v and_o their_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o still_o as_o church_n member_n because_o baptism_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n do_v remain_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v away_o their_o right_n but_o that_o which_o do_v null_a their_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o former_a do_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a cast_v off_o by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o one_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o church_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o this_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o admission_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o ejection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n you_o be_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n baptism_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v and_o yet_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o visible_a membership_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o that_o number_n 3_o this_o will_n evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 11._o rev._n 11._o and_o that_o she_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n of_o membership_n now_o by_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o profession_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v than_o there_o be_v something_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n membership_n by_o beside_o profession_n only_o but_o profession_n only_o will_v not_o suffice_v 1_o because_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v saint_n only_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n who_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v who_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a and_o not_o a_o blind_a charity_n membrorum_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 108._o apoll._n the_o qualif_n membrorum_fw-la now_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a saint_n 1_o they_o must_v be_v man_n instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 3_o they_o must_v walk_v unblamable_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o make_v a_o show_n a_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sound_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o grow_v high_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o a_o visible_a saintship_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n and_o that_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n qualify_v then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o profession_n will_v do_v it_o but_o many_o a_o man_n among_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a pagan_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o scorner_n of_o they_o and_o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v wickedness_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o membership_n because_o it_o can_v constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a saint_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o profession_n will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o because_o person_n who_o be_v church-member_n may_v scandalous_o fall_v as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a do_v and_o may_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o fall_n just_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n profession_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n upon_o trial_n prove_v that_o humiliation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v a_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n it_o do_v appear_v neither_o be_v mere_a profession_n a_o ground_n of_o admission_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v church-member_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n right_a of_o membership_n be_v from_o parent_n that_o be_v member_n and_o that_o none_o be_v member_n but_o visible_a saint_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v outward_o answerable_o thereunto_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v count_v church-member_n real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o in_o their_o visible_a stand_n they_o be_v yet_o so_o because_o not_o cast_v out_o yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o calvin_n confess_v 438._o calv._n epist_n pag._n 438._o nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la custodiat_fw-la ne_fw-la utrumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la contemptui_fw-la &_o ludibrio_fw-la expositum_fw-la sit_fw-la remissio_fw-la est_fw-la minimè_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o if_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n what_o can_v they_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n nil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o can_v give_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o de_fw-fr

earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n

have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n t●_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a

and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n

deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o

righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 1_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n without_o the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n but_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o glory_n power_n latitude_n spirituality_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 119.18_o and_o which_o unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v account_v strange_a thing_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v another_o state_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n the_o commandment_n come_v i._n e._n in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n accompany_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n open_a even_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o self-justification_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o high_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o sin_n revive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o lose_v condition_n which_o before_o he_o think_v be_v very_o good_a now_o he_o see_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o set_v by_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o if_o that_o be_v perform_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o for_o the_o light_a manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n therein_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o you_o do_v but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o luth._o si_fw-mi deo_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la putamen_fw-la nucis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la adeó_n parvum_fw-la adeò_fw-la vile_a ut_fw-la culmum_fw-la tollere_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la desit_fw-la fiducia_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la seize_v comburendum_fw-la permittat_fw-la luth._o neither_o consider_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n you_o be_v bondman_n for_o your_o covenant_n be_v break_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o as_o bondman_n you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o promise_n man_n under_o this_o covenant_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n or_o bear_v their_o sin_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o endure_v their_o curse_n but_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o because_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o in_o their_o covenant_n god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n perform_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o offer_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n now_o man_n perform_v duty_n because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n can_v be_v but_o that_o their_o best_a service_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n account_n and_o reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n repentance_n and_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n all_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v see_v the_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v but_o very_o few_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v 4_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o do_v they_o for_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o because_o he_o have_v require_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n do_v bid_v man_n not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o these_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o call_v they_o base_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o dung_n and_o dross_n present_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n now_o here_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o method_n in_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o believe_a must_v go_v before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ere_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v accept_v precepti_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la primi_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o luther_n give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o edge_n be_v want_v to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n erroneous_a and_o all_o goodness_n as_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v accept_v if_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v bring_v naked_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n strip_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o together_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o faith_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptative_a work_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o there_o sponsus_fw-la cum_fw-la sponsa_fw-la faith_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o faith_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n work_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o follow_v as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n now_o man_n hear_v that_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o rest_v in_o they_o as_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o covenant_n change_v and_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o

justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o they_o love_v to_o have_v prophet_n that_o shall_v call_v they_o so_o also_o now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o discover_v duty_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v two_o way_n as_o it_o discover_v duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o four_o thing_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o 1_o as_o a_o glass_n it_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o holiness_n ●●●●ure_n and_o life_n that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o condition_n man_n have_v lose_v now_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n he_o can_v find_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o poor_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o indicia_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o rudimenta_fw-la novi_fw-la not_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o rudiment_n of_o the_o new_a 2_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o lord_n rather_o require_v if_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o curse_n be_v bear_v because_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o life_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n 3_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o glass_n that_o show_v they_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v as_o a_o rule_n a_o man_n must_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o live_v scripture_n and_o walk_v bibles_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v into_o grace_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v little_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o hereafter_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v 2._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o a_o man_n discover_v his_o spot_n and_o as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n show_v our_o filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v hide_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o search_v himself_o nor_o turn_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v these_o discovery_n all_o reflex_n thought_n he_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v into_o they_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v affright_v he_o that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n even_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v within_o he_o he_o do_v immediate_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unpleasing_a sight_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n willing_a to_o behold_v and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o 1._o jam._n 1._o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v though_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v speculative_a to_o adorn_v his_o understanding_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o self_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o do_v quick_o forget_v and_o therein_o the_o main_a forgetfulness_n of_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o constrain_a power_n and_o set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o it_o but_o he_o cry_v out_o 50._o psal_n 50._o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v still_o so_o present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o any_o income_n of_o comfort_n from_o any_o creature_n he_o quick_o return_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o so_o let_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n go_v from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o build_v city_n like_o cain_n and_o add_v to_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o this_o glass_n set_v before_o they_o and_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o mortal_a dart_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n 8._o it_o force_v man_n to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o do_v two_o evil_n go_v with_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v 2.1_o isa_n 2.1_o 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v and_o not_o to_o wake_v to_o see_v his_o danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o or_o as_o one_o that_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n trouble_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o tremble_a frame_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 11._o joh._n 11._o as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o affliction_n befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n he_o do_v clear_a god_n in_o it_o 3._o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o willing_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n 40.8_o job_n 40.8_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v god_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o the_o coaction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o force_v this_o man_n to_o judge_n himself_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v become_v guilty_a that_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 7_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v see_v self_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o devil_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n come_v wrath_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v and_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o whereon_o there_o follow_v

they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v

the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o

be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n

the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v undertake_v both_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n do_v common_o run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n he_o do_v undertake_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o passive_a part_n be_v we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o proper_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la we_o act_v but_o as_o act_v by_o he_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n aust_n 6._o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o he_o alone_o he_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v also_o keep_v we_o there_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o hos_n 2.7_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n and_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o path_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o lover_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o god_n will_v in_o mercy_n across_o they_o in_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o make_v all_o way_n of_o sin_n burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o former_a husband_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o you_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o i_o yet_o return_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o hos_n 3.3_o the_o lord_n will_v buy_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o with_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o base_a condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o their_o former_a husband_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v for_o they_o difficulty_n and_o disquiet_n and_o disappointment_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n 13.8_o mac._n 24._o rev._n 13.8_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o garrison_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o there_o 7._o every_o renewal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2.15_o gen._n 2.15_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o renew_v it_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n that_o renew_v it_o with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o renewal_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o of_o this_o renew_n the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a hand_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o joseph_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sect_n ii_o freegrace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v freegrace_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o his_o own_o unexpected_a love_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o argument_n or_o motive_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o whole_a work_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n luk._n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o thereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o sarah_n 41.2_o isa_n 41.2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v with_o terah_n his_o father_n worship_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o alone_o single_v out_o this_o one_o person_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o do_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v on_o before_o he_o and_o so_o david_n make_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o freegrace_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o what_o can_v david_n thy_o servant_n say_v more_o it_o do_v exceed_v my_o apprehension_n or_o expression_n only_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o according_a unto_o thy_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a love_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o servant_n to_o know_v even_o those_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v first_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v here_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v el-shaddai_a he_o be_v al-sufficient_a one_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o within_o his_o own_o compass_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o shine_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a light_n and_o not_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o a_o mutuatitious_a and_o a_o borrow_a light_n for_o as_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o he_o need_v not_o borrow_v any_o excellency_n or_o glory_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v under_o another_o covenant_n break_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n desire_v to_o continue_v gal._n 4.21_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v against_o and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v unto_o such_o reveal_v this_o second_o covenant_n that_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n &_o enemy_n unto_o this_o yet_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o their_o break_a covenant_n than_o accept_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o catch_v after_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o abraham_n and_o let_v they_o perish_v under_o their_o covenant_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o offer_n of_o another_o covenant_n that_o when_o mankind_n be_v all_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alike_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o a_o wretched_a family_n and_o a_o wicked_a stock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o distinguish_a love_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o of_o

the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v

both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o

covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n

covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o

root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v dedicate_v in_o their_o root_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v its_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v thus_o holy_a be_v break_v off_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o federal_n and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o their_o parent_n covenant_n as_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8.24.12.7_o that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_o and_o among_o who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v dwell_v for_o federal_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v or_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v be_v a_o jew_n outward_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-member_n do_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o dwell_v convert_v grace_n now_o how_o do_v this_o holiness_n flow_v see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o unholy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o separation_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o god_n than_o another_o and_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a by_o nature_n unto_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o because_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 5._o we_o meet_v with_o very_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o fear_v not_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jeshuron_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v acccomplish_v unto_o none_o else_o and_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o promise_n than_o another_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_n last_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a commandment_n a_o man_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a must_v be_v universal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-promise_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o parent_n its_o only_o by_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o parent_n god_n in_o covenant_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o in_o covenant_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o as_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o gospel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n 1._o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o discovery_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o she_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o they_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v ●●s_o grace_n unto_o she_o he_o join_v also_o her_o seed_n with_o she_o now_o the_o combatant_n in_o that_o war_n and_o enemy_n interpreter_n do_v observe_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o one_o principal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o unto_o the_o woman_n the_o next_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v with_o noah_n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v twice_o renew_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n pareus_n pareus_n est_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la appendix_n de_fw-fr promissione_n terrena_fw-la 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o deliver_v noah_n himself_o from_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v take_v in_o for_o so_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o forefather_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n still_o run_v in_o those_o term_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n but_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n express_o the_o next_o mention_n we_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o family_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o begin_v in_o he_o mic._n 7.20_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o only_o his_o immediate_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o succeed_a generation_n from_o one_o age_n to_o

leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v that_o be_v whole_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a use_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v avail_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v now_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o incurable_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n so_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v under_o the_o church_n care_n and_o judgement_n now_o that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v plain_a gen._n 4.14_o 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o vagabond_n i_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v answerable_a to_o a_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v god_n favour_n love_n protection_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o favour_n as_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n gloss_n mercer_n gloss_n 2_o other_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v locum_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n call_v jesuron_n or_o the_o see_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la cultum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o cain_n be_v therefore_o a_o man_n take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n together_o with_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v till_z for_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v a_o immediate_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o example_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o church-censure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o ishmael_n 4.30_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n she_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la facultatum_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v it_o high_o as_o pareus_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la abraham_n family_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ejection_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a cast_v out_o therefore_o while_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o abraham_n family_n they_o be_v member_n and_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o long_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o their_o child_n deut._n 29.12_o 14._o and_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o take_v into_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v also_o eject_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v in_o way_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n no_o long_o and_o the_o same_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o in_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o never_o can_v be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n those_o that_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n but_o not_o spiritual_o and_o save_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the●_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o ishmael_n but_o from_o isaac_n benedicto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la semine_fw-la benedicto_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o de_fw-fr privilegio_fw-la foederis_fw-la for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o spiritual_o holy_a and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v those_o among_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v hold_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o abraham_n against_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-censure_n to_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v excommunicate_v one_o son_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o in_o this_o affliction_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o and_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o the_o bless_a seed_n among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o his_o seed_n a_o expression_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o eve_n gen._n 4.15_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v in_o who_o and_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o cain_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o abel_n slay_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v show_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o gal._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o

any_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o nation_n shall_v therefore_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o nation_n hence_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o off_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o ejection_n be_v not_o of_o particular_a person_n 66.8_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o god_n will_v convert_v the_o nation_n again_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v national_a ordinance_n and_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v our_o take_n in_o be_v personal_a and_o our_o ejection_n personal_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o with_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o jew_n continue_v in_o a_o church-state_n though_o they_o be_v profane_a till_o the_o nation_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o ungodly_a man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o visible_a stand_v there_o and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o may_v not_o claim_v a_o visible_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o ordinance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o certain_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o visible_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked-man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o among_o we_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o our_o church_n so_o profane_a and_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o burden_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o judge_v that_o a_o little_a leven_a will_n leven_fw-ge the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a stand_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v than_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o church-ordinance_n can_v give_v this_o right_n unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o will_v entitle_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o church-state_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o church-member_n and_o yet_o no_o care_n be_v take_v that_o either_o they_o walk_v as_o do_v become_v member_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a right_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v through_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o this_o be_v do_v in_o all_o privilege_n ordinance_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v two_o more_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o i_o concern_v this_o case_n 1_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o difference_n will_v be_v put_v between_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n 2_o if_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v their_o parent_n have_v no_o federal_a right_n whether_o be_v their_o baptism_n null_n and_o must_v they_o then_o be_v rebaptise_v 1._o quest_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v sound_v harsh_a and_o carry_v a_o odium_n with_o it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v common_o call_v they_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a within_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n saul_n be_v call_v cush_n the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o ziphim_n though_o they_o be_v jew_n david_n call_v stranger_n or_o alien_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o profess_v christ_n and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o church_n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v gentile_n and_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o without_o or_o within_o if_o without_o though_o some_o be_v near_o and_o some_o be_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o entrance_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o without_o and_o if_o they_o be_v within_o they_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n the_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v within_o as_o member_n now_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n either_o be_v not_o within_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o than_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n rule_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o can_v think_v his_o child_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n in_o reference_n unto_o a_o covenant-right_a than_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v 2._o quest_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o have_v be_v general_o conclude_v by_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o then_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o before_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o because_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o than_o their_o baptism_n avail_v and_o so_o be_v not_o null_a to_o they_o nor_o need_v there_o a_o second_o baptism_n but_o this_o will_v be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o handle_v where_o it_o will_v more_o direct_o fall_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o patience_n in_o who_o mind_n this_o do_v raise_v any_o scruple_n that_o you_o will_v spare_v i_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o it_o till_o then_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o six_o question_n quest_n 7_o §_o 7._o if_o the_o child_n federal_n right_o be_v only_o by_o the_o confederate_a parent_n privilege_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v the_o child_n a_o right_a be_v it_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v grace_n or_o be_v it_o a_o external_a profession_n only_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a do_v he_o mean_v there_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n so_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n 191._o laurence_n c._n 6._o p._n 191._o or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o regenerate_a grace_n save_v faith_n that_o do_v bring_v the_o father_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o father_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o can_v entitle_v the_o child_n to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 4.16_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o covenant-right_a after_o a_o sort_n begin_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o all_o do_v grow_v that_o come_v after_o now_o that_o bring_v we_o under_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a 11._o rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n or_o child_n and_o so_o in_o abraham_n a_o double_a paternity_n there_o be_v abraham_n beget_v and_o there_o be_v abraham_n believe_v and_o answerable_o to_o these_o two_o there_o be_v child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o though_o while_o the_o jew_n continue_v they_o may_v claim_v circumcision_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o generation_n because_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o we_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o our_o title_n must_v be_v from_o our_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n andso_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o believe_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3.7.9_o gal._n 3.7.9_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o do_v entitle_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n

their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o that_o be_v antipedobaptist_n do_v say_v objection_n antipedobaptist_n objection_n that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a by_o that_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o draw_v consequent_n from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o another_o covenant_n be_v to_o set_v our_o post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o institution_n mere_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v like_o institution_n from_o any_o analogy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v bring_v in_o many_o a_o great_a error_n into_o popery_n as_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o in_o one_o nation_n then_o till_o the_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o just_a consequence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pontifex_n maximus_n great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o these_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a argument_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o ground_v upon_o inference_n draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a answ_n now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v great_a design_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o enervate_a it_o man_n general_o that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o jehoiakim_n do_v unto_o jeremiahs_n roll_n which_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fir●●_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hearth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o can_v cut_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o undermine_v it_o special_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nunquàm_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la and_o this_o do_v david_n complain_v of_o 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o the_o word_n signify_v non_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sed_fw-la obliquè_fw-fr to_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o underhand_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n 15.6_o matth._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v main_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o some_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v you_o show_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v apply_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v still_o profitable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v general_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la which_o now_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concredit_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v transmit_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o honour_n judaeum_n centies_fw-la potius_fw-la moriturum_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la pateretur_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o christian_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o posterity_n therein_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o not_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v if_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n clem._n alex._n they_o do_v steal_v from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o consequence_n we_o know_v 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n by_o a_o consequence_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o 2_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v often_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v one_o ordinance_n institutive_a of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o any_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o i_o say_v one_o ordinance_n can_v be_v institutive_a of_o another_o for_o institution_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v two_o under_o the_o new_a and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v warrant_v it_o or_o to_o say_v because_o they_o have_v a_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o day_n of_o religious_a rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n that_o do_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o ordinance_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v make_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n must_v only_o stoop_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o

need_v none_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n any_o more_o and_o because_o they_o stand_v much_o upon_o circumcision_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o instance_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o better_a circumcision_n that_o of_o which_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v but_o they_o have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o do_v belong_v because_o god_n take_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o covenant_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o circumcise_a the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n 5_o the_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a be_v child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n for_o nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la à_fw-la recipientibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n be_v passive_a therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o these_o principle_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n have_v convey_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n though_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o similitude_n of_o it_o from_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o we_o do_v many_o rule_n for_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a wherein_o the_o new_a be_v silent_a quest_n 10_o §_o 10._o how_o far_o may_v the_o jew_n by_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n pretend_v a_o right_n unto_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o belong_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n do_v run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n then_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o continue_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v change_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o element_n only_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o claim_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n there_o be_v being_n the_o same_o and_o the_o conveyance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o same_o only_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n differ_v their_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n and_o we_o baptism_n or_o whether_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o parent_n do_v believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v personal_o bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n themselves_o and_o then_o their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o but_o so_o as_o all_o federal_a right_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v in_o by_o a_o personal_a right_n and_o he_o do_v convey_v a_o federal_a right_n unto_o his_o posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n cause_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o reference_n unto_o former_a administration_n why_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v at_o all_o pretend_v unto_o new_a testament-ordinance_n as_o from_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o can_v the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o those_o that_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n pretend_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o right_n derive_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n whatsoever_o answ_n the_o answer_n i_o shall_v give_v hereunto_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o these_o several_a proposition_n 1._o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n for_o their_o covenant_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o both_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o our_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o only_o claim_v from_o abraham_n 16._o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v expect_v abraham_n reward_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o express_v i_o conceive_v luk._n 16._o main_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o covenant-father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o root_n or_o stock_n which_o do_v remain_v when_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o hence_o these_o general_n do_v plain_o arise_v 1_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o palm_n tree_n cant._n 7.8_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vine_n 80.14_o psal_n 80.14_o i_o plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n jer._n 2.21_o therefore_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o one_o olive-tree_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 2_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o root_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v and_o from_o whence_o their_o fatness_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v vers_n 17._o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o upon_o which_o as_o a_o root_n it_o grow_v and_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o the_o root_n be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o it_o remain_v still_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v upon_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o whereupon_o both_o

zion_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o this_o church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o these_o antichristian_a church_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o ever_o 2_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v with_o 520._o with_o oper._n camer_n p._n 520._o camero_n a_o dislike_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o do_v hold_v church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v out_o a_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o no_o long_o for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o from_o communion_n with_o it_o 3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o whosoever_o miss_v must_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n as_o our_o own_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n have_v long_o since_o manifest_v and_o where_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o god_n account_n they_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v full_o close_v with_o it_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v true_a while_o such_o be_v own_v as_o member_n the_o privilege_n of_o member_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o though_o man_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n go_v out_o from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o unto_o three_o sort_n 1._o unto_o parent_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o posterity_n also_o for_o 1_o he_o that_o will_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n also_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o any_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 2_o else_o thy_o faith_n will_v be_v defective_a therein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o of_o a_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_n when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o extent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o exercise_v about_o 2_o when_o it_o do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n also_o 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o his_o child_n 12._o psal_n 102.28_o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_a and_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n mystical_a with_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o with_o he_o as_o head_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o a_o posterity_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o thy_o seed_n also_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v and_o entail_v very_o great_a blessing_n upon_o our_o posterity_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n accomplish_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o psal_n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a olive-plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o olive-tree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o they_o as_o church-member_n be_v as_o olive-plant_n those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n and_o excellency_n profit_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o straiten_v the_o covenant_n and_o our_o covenant-interest_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n the_o great_a flourish_a of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v vast_a object_n that_o do_v cause_n large_a faculty_n it_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n unto_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o child_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n this_o inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n but_o actual_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 1_o consider_v grace_n have_v prevent_v you_o and_o you_o be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n into_o a_o familiar_a covenant_n with_o himself_o mere_o out_o of_o prevent_a mercy_n whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v with_o esau_n despise_v thy_o birthright_n the_o contempt_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v sure_o add_v to_o thy_o judgement_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o how_o will_v that_o

and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o

vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o

all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inheritance_n last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n their_o lot_n and_o their_o inheritance_n so_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o claim_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o several_a lot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o distribution_n make_v all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n out_o of_o god_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o world_n good_n as_o luther_n say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la i_o great_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v 15.1_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v praemium_fw-la laboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n do_v express_v they_o by_o a_o adjective_n and_o a_o adverb_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thy_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o labourer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v mundus_fw-la laboris_fw-la the_o world_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retributionis_fw-la of_o reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o door_n or_o open_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v give_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v never_o give_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v work_n for_o god_n that_o do_v never_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o their_o reward_n and_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o reward_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o how_o do_v god_n become_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 5.2_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o now_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o thi●_n that_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n christ_n have_v and_o his_o reward_n and_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 21.7_o revel_v 21.7_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n he_o do_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 10.30_o mark_v 10.30_o that_o forsake_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n now_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o but_o eminentèr_n eminent_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n 84._o psal_n 84._o and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v a_o root_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o isai_n 2.6_o and_o last_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v pacatum_fw-la animi_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n calvin_n calvin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o chamber_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o as_o forer_n have_v it_o ne_o solliciti_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o god_n and_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n only_o rest_v be_v the_o chamber_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o providence_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v all_o in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v attribute_n in_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n 3._o so_o much_o the_o several_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n do_v imply_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o father_n i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o isai_n 54.5_o james_n 2.23_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o friendship_n be_v mutual_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a relation_n a_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n now_o what_o do_v all_o these_o relation_n import_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o answerable_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v god_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v they_o all_o out_o for_o you_o as_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o my_o relation_n do_v require_v and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n and_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o vast_a affection_n they_o be_v maxima_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la of_o great_a efficace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n thy_o husband_n or_o thy_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n because_o this_o import_v a_o infinite_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o relation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n whatever_o there_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o in_o infinite_a power_n and_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o thou_o

suitable_a unto_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o i_o stand_v unto_o thou_o for_o though_o man_n in_o their_o relation_n act_v weak_o as_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v act_n infinite_o and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o god_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v interest_n in_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v integram_fw-la salutem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la diviso_fw-la sperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o entire_a salvation_n from_o a_o divide_a god_n psal_n 59.10_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v common_o but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n so_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n david_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o as_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o god_n indeed_o subjectiuè_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o even_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 6.10_o psal_n 84.5_o ephes_n 6.10_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o very_a omnipotence_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n so_o make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o it_o become_v as_o effectual_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v arise_v unto_o this_o height_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o themselves_o as_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o in_o perform_v of_o duty_n also_o be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a as_o if_o they_o have_v omnipotence_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a procure_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 3.18_o hab._n 3.18_o and_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n engage_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n tread_v down_o strength_n for_o what_o can_v be_v too_o intricate_a for_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o heinous_a for_o infinite_a mercy_n or_o too_o difficult_a for_o infinite_a power_n &_o c_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v laugh_v at_o all_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o scorn_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v by_o they_o 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n which_o because_o we_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o they_o all_o act_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n may_v give_v we_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v we_o as_o they_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o way_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n have_v well_o branch_v divinity_n into_o these_o head_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la prout_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la tendendi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n tend_v to_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o great_a purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o shall_v act_v for_o we_o 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 6._o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n he_o be_v objectum_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la the_o ultimate_a object_n christ_n be_v but_o mediatum_fw-la the_o mediate_v object_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o as_o its_o object_n it_o make_v it_o to_o become_v its_o own_o in_o ipso_fw-la amplexu_fw-la in_o the_o very_a embracement_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v he_o his_o own_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o its_o promise_n they_o become_v its_o own_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o he_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o thus_o faith_n argue_v and_o appropriate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o do_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o his_o person_n and_o it_o become_v his_o own_o rest_v upon_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o infinite_a power_n and_o rely_v upon_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o believe_v soul_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v offer_v and_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o we_o but_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o it_o be_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o attribute_n also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o our_o interest_n lie_v in_o our_o application_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n great_a misery_n in_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o loss_n of_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o covenant_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o god_n for_o death_n threaten_v upon_o his_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o unto_o one_o condition_n that_o man_n if_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v become_v their_o god_n no_o more_o but_o now_o be_v become_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n whatever_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o condition_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o employ_v for_o they_o and_o every_o saint_n may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o petra_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o long_a journey_n they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o grace_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n 18._o isai_n 57.17_o 18._o we_o read_v in_o isai_n

appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n

that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o

lord_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n both_o by_o secret_a flattery_n and_o by_o open_a hostility_n every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.30_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o he_o love_v the_o son_n joh._n 17.23_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n possession_n the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n thus_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o offer_v reconciliation_n when_o you_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o do_v run_v to_o meet_v you_o and_o he_o do_v fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o he_o let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o austin_n cupit_n amari_fw-la austin_n and_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o your_o love_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v your_o love_n that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o you_o be_v proper_o reconcile_v and_o with_o he_o proper_o the_o peace_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n shiloe_n he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o reconciliation_n be_v proper_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o soul_n proper_o make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v thereby_o 3._o justification_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n put_v upon_o a_o believer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o impute_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v justify_v free_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n thereunto_o and_o this_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v count_v we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o father_n count_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o count_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_o imputation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n his_o righteousness_n be_v count_v we_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la tua_fw-la 2_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 4.8_o rom._n 4.8_o a_o non_fw-la imputation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o count_v we_o so_o but_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o become_v we_o this_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o guilt_n natural_o and_o necessary_o go_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la guilt_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n but_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v a_o guilt_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o ever_o 4._o adoption_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o believer_n a_o man_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n gracious_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.12_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o also_o become_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n only_o his_o sonship_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o our_o union_n be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n also_o joh._n 20._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v receive_v we_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n now_o consider_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o before_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o we_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o son_n joh._n 8.35_o th●_n servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n and_o the_o access_n of_o son_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o come_v not_o as_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n as_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n for_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n rom._n 8.17_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v claim_v heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o god_n also_o 5._o we_o have_v also_o acceptation_n with_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o embrace_v a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o love_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v double_a 1_o to_o their_o person_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v before_o god_n he_o do_v respect_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v esay_n 66.2_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o service_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o to_o their_o service_n psal_n 17.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v exod._n 28.38_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o do_v do_v please_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v 3.3_o mal._n 3.3_o he_o

water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fall●n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o fee●_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v

not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o do_v it_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n and_o true_o there_o be_v few_o man_n convert_v but_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o some_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o society_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sometime_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n infinite_a will_v the_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o great_a variety_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v and_o what_o marvellous_a wisdom_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v ensnare_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o convert_v providence_n the_o one_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_z the_o other_z befall_z those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o we_o see_v eccles_n 7.26_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o hand_n be_v snare_n and_o band_n all_o man_n do_v not_o light_v upon_o such_o providence_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v escape_v these_o snare_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o she_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o convert_v providence_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o company_n time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v i_o in_o the_o university_n unto_o such_o a_o tutor_n into_o such_o company_n and_o into_o such_o a_o family_n and_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n be_v i_o wrought_v upon_o and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v be_v smite_v haerebat_fw-la lateri_fw-la have_v carry_v home_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o with_o saul_n they_o do_v but_o go_v to_o seek_v ass_n they_o have_v find_v a_o kingdom_n some_o as_o austin_n do_v ambrose_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n for_o his_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n and_o as_o galeacius_n caracciola_n do_v peter_n martyr_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o word_n feel_v a_o warmth_n and_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o they_o never_o can_v put_v out_o again_o some_o have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereat_o be_v convert_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o patience_n cry_v out_o verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o great_a and_o some_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o affliction_n as_o waldus_n by_o see_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v minister_n only_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v before_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v by_o they_o very_o strange_a be_v the_o over-rulings_a of_o providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o all_o their_o experiment_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o overrule_a providence_n one_o in_o vergerius_n a_o bishop_n of_o justinople_n of_o who_o sleidan_n report_v that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n be_v suspect_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o expect_v at_o his_o return_n he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o famous_a doctor_n reynolds_n who_o be_v former_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o protestant_n and_o they_o write_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o his_o brother_n by_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o protestant_n and_o prove_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n all_o his_o day_n and_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n stick_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a 2._o not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o strange_a providence_n we_o see_v it_o in_o apollo_n act._n 18._o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o paul_n find_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n they_o wrought_v together_o and_o they_o travel_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o there_o come_v apollo_n a_o jew_n unto_o ephesus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o this_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n so_o luther_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justification_n immediate_o he_o fall_v upon_o augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n justitia_fw-la common_o so_o use_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la puniente_fw-la not_o of_o the_o punish_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o pardon_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o bring_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o dream_n that_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o he_o return_v from_o seek_v after_o david_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 4._o for_o their_o preservation_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a support_n when_o a_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o land_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o raven_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o so_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n the_o divine_a that_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n marshal_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o conspirator_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n by_o a_o hen_n daily_o lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strange_a way_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o 5._o for_o their_o consolation_n when_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n have_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o

it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v

up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o

yet_o among_o the_o israelite_n not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la silentii_fw-la dum_fw-la cane_n silent_a a_o great_a love_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o a_o man_n as_o grape_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o a_o messenger_n send_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n a_o scripture_n open_v to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v need_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n such_o a_o comfort_n administer_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n and_o it_o come_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n as_o when_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v they_o sure_o now_o a_o report_n must_v be_v bring_v that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o change_v his_o counsel_n and_o divert_v the_o force_n from_o pursue_v david_n 6._o small_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o preservation_n exod._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o whereas_o other_o man_n food_n breed_v and_o nourish_v disease_n his_o food_n shall_v be_v blessed_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a and_o when_o sennacherib_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n after_o all_o his_o rant_a and_o threaten_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n a_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o so_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o ordinary_a thing_n shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n the_o small_a thing_n shall_v even_o ruin_v person_n and_o nation_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v even_o destroy_v by_o fly_n and_o louse_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blood_n the_o king_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wind_n great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n great_a battle_n have_v be_v win_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o sometime_o by_o rain_n strange_a thing_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o enemy_n thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east-wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v what_o small_a providence_n have_v cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o many_o doubtful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o providence_n to_o work_v for_o they_o 8._o consider_v how_o by_o small_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v preserve_v the_o life_n and_o support_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o figtree_n to_o blossom_n and_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v they_o service_n and_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v the_o life_n even_o of_o a_o saint_n here_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a refreshment_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v as_o a_o lion_n watch_v over_o we_o as_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o way_n to_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o have_v give_v these_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o day_n by_o day_n the_o service_n of_o thy_o hand_n maid_n and_o of_o thy_o beast_n all_o act_n for_o thou_o as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v comfortable_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o these_o which_o be_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n aug._n cogita_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o region_fw-la deserti_fw-la &_o in_o peregrinatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aug._n and_o such_o as_o we_o account_v less_o though_o we_o taste_v the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n sure_o therefore_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o small_a thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a state_n also_o sect_n iv_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n both_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a necessary_a and_o contingent_a §_o 1._o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o providence_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n work_v without_o mean_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n immediate_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v call_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n or_o make_v it_o naked_a esa_n 52.10_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n though_o there_o be_v his_o hand_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o creature_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o main_o upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n lay_v creature_n aside_o and_o his_o own_o arm_n do_v appear_v to_o bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v see_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o creature_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o make_v bare_a his_o own_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o pure_o and_o naked_o so_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v quite_o make_v naked_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n and_o his_o bow_n be_v vis_fw-la tua_fw-la robur_fw-la tuum_fw-la drus_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o turn_n back_o of_o jordan_n in_o its_o own_o channel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o appear_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o any_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o his_o bow_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o all_o mean_n he_o that_o do_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v without_o those_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n he_o be_v independent_a in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v his_o people_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v supply_v it_o in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundredfold_a more_o in_o this_o life_n eminenter_fw-la the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o be_v instead_o thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o answer_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o bind_v we_o in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o he_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o cause_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o if_o no_o such_o order_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o order_n of_o cause_n shall_v sure_o cease_v and_o then_o all_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o cause_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o do_v use_v there_o be_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o without_o this_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o man_n

live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n

come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n

to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o ●od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviu●_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o g●hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o

to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n ●nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v ●lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o ●hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o ●●ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n ●_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v ●tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o ●ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o ●an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o ●ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o

people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ●ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a ●nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o

therefore_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v enjoyer_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v exalt_v 1_n to_o grow_v in_o your_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n o_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o david_n have_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 2_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a blessing_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o divert_v judgement_n chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n sect_n i._o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n as_o make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o pareus_n and_o musc_n call_v it_o foederis_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a even_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v former_o see_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v may_v be_v include_v under_o that_o head_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o god_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n point_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o god_n note_v one_o that_o have_v a_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o a_o alsufficience_n to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o note_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o they_o take_v from_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o god_n alsufficient_a so_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v common_o take_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o first_o note_n the_o sufficiency_n so_o the_o other_o note_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o will_v in_o my_o alsufficiency_n be_v thy_o god_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n which_o have_v a_o double_a notation_n or_o derivation_n among_o interpreter_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vastavit_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la he_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o omnipotent_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o this_o derivation_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n job_n 8.3_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v that_o he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o a_o vastatione_n mundi_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficience_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31.2_o job_n 31.2_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v all_o coincidere_fw-la or_o fall_v in_o with_o these_o two_o 1_o some_o make_v it_o a_o title_n only_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 15._o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o so_o do_v pet._n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la soli_fw-la messiae_n sit_fw-la congruum_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n job_n 3.4_o anima_fw-la shadai_n vivificavit_fw-la me_fw-it and_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n animam_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o glass_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 33._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n goel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n heb._n 1_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o 2_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o term_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o god_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o that_o be_o so_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n doct._n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v alsufficient_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n unto_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3_o that_o this_o alsufficience_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n 4_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n or_o why_o be_v god_n call_v alsufficient_a a_o perfect_a good_a be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a 7._o arist_n ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o now_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a which_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o his_o desire_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o if_o enjoy_v alone_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o god_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n a_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o efficient_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o but_o formal_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o their_o operation_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o operantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la operarentur_fw-la and_o this_o will_v appear_v psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o sun_n in_o scripture_n 1_o ob_fw-la splendorem_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la 2_o ob_fw-la

aestum_fw-la infoelicitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n it_o note_v felicity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o scorch_a 21.23_o isa_n 60.19_o 20._o rev._n 21.23_o infelicity_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immediate_a supply_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n himself_o 8.9_o amos_n 8.9_o and_o so_o jer._n 15.9_o thy_o sun_n shall_v set_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n i_o will_v cause_v thy_o sun_n to_o set_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o depart_v when_o you_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o so_o that_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v all_o happiness_n all_o comfort_n all_o prosperity_n and_o there_o need_v but_o one_o sun_n and_o when_o this_o sun_n do_v shine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n do_v take_v in_o any_o other_o comfort_n it_o be_v but_o lucernam_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a accendere_fw-la set_v up_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o demonstration_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o portion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o and_o glory_v in_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.30_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v formal_o but_o eminent_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v 2_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n he_o can_v never_o give_v a_o selfsufficiency_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v by_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o of_o self_n as_o unite_v to_o god_n he_o have_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o alone_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o self-sufficience_a must_v have_v in_o he_o a_o alsufficience_n 3_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n whatever_o a_o man_n can_v in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o for_o a_o supply_n but_o unto_o he_o alone_o 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_n for_o provision_n he_o need_v none_o else_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o by_o water_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v express_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o go_v from_o the_o fountain_n unto_o the_o stream_n for_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o but_o stream_n and_o they_o be_v supply_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o far_o more_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o wither_a by_o the_o root_n to_o show_v that_o the_o growth_n and_o greenness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o its_o own_o root_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o take_v moses_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o food_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o do_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n food_n upon_o he_o they_o live_v and_o on_o he_o they_o feed_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o for_o protection_n they_o need_v none_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sun_n zac._n 9.12_o return_v to_o your_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v safety_n enough_o in_o one_o god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o defence_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v nourish_v we_o here_o by_o creature_n 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o he_o do_v protect_v we_o by_o angel_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v all_o protection_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o place_v their_o defence_n god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n 62.7_o psal_n 62.7_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n do_v pursue_v now_o i_o have_v no_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v eminent_a but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o chamber_n speak_v of_o esa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o several_a hiding-place_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2.5_o zac._n 2.5_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n in_o which_o he_o will_v hide_v i_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o jerusalem_n a_o wall_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v waste_v and_o in_o its_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wall_n like_o to_o that_o of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o island_n in_o lycia_n ephestion_n incolae_fw-la vocant_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la damno_fw-la ignis_fw-la innocuus_fw-la circuit_n 79._o sen._n epist_n 79._o regio_fw-la laeta_fw-la &_o herbida_fw-la which_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v they_o 3_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o need_v none_o but_o in_o he_o god_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n to_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 22.26_o psal_n 36.10.9_o job_n 22.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o than_o god_n give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n that_o hold_v any_o proportion_n unto_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n o_o they_o will_v sweeten_v all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a may_v a_o poor_a soul_n say_v 94.19_o psal_n 94.19_o that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a variety_n of_o troublesome_a thought_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o disquiet_v a_o man_n so_o as_o the_o